than_o the_o cannon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o what_o surprise_v i_o be_v to_o see_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o not_o make_v these_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o if_o what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabian_a cannon_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 21th_o and_o 23th_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a cognation_n because_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v any_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n these_o be_v forge_v cannon_n and_o be_v forge_v several_a year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v better_a i_o shall_v finish_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o article_n by_o this_o remark_n that_o when_o our_o discipline_n declare_v that_o these_o cognation_n call_v spiritual_a hinder_v not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n it_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o this_o sort_n of_o affinitys_n and_o relation_n be_v unknown_a for_o the_o first_o 6_o whole_a century_n or_o little_o less_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n nevertheless_o such_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v temporal_a regard_v only_o the_o preserve_n a_o lineage_n of_o the_o say_a people_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a marry_v person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o alliance_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o commixture_n of_o blood_n therefore_o such_o a_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v nevertheless_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v the_o magistrate_n and_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v conformity_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o cannon_n that_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n do_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n whereupon_o balsamon_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o neosesaria_n assemble_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o excomunicate_v for_o life_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v two_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o shall_v have_v marry_v they_o one_o after_o another_o but_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o promise_v to_o break_v the_o marriage_n when_o she_o be_v recover_v the_o synod_n by_o movement_n of_o pity_n shall_v admit_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n whereas_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o she_o or_o the_o husband_n die_v in_o this_o marriage_n the_o survivor_n shall_v scarce_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o 2d_o or_o 3d._n of_o his_o canonical_a letter_n also_o condemn_v marriage_n make_v with_o two_o sister_n successive_o he_o also_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o tom_n of_o the_o of_o the_o greek_a pandect_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o 197_o among_o st._n basil_n letter_n upon_o this_o letter_n balsamon_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o interpretation_n because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v contract_v such_o marriage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o suffer_v it_o not_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latin_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v dispensation_n for_o two_o brother_n and_o two_o sister_n to_o marry_v and_o i_o admire_v balsamon_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_n these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o pandect_n but_o now_o mention_v 9_o pag._n 68_o 59_o lett._n â—_o c._n 9_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a cannon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o letter_n i_o may_v also_o allege_v against_o these_o same_o marriage_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o cannon_n as_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511_o the_o 65_o of_o of_o that_o of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o of_o epaume_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o tours_n anno_fw-la 567_o the_o 30_o of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o these_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o french_a council_n by_o sirmondus_n but_o it_o suffice_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cannon_n nor_o in_o other_o make_v a_o long_a time_n after_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v there_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o dispense_n in_o these_o occasion_n because_o such_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o tours_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o cannon_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n our_o discipline_n do_v not_o condemn_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o contract_v that_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o alliance_n be_v not_o consummate_v but_o by_o commixtion_n of_o blood_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v in_o gratian_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o by_o commixture_n of_o sex_n say_v without_o this_o accouplement_n there_o be_v no_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o discipline_n enjoin_v to_o act_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o weak_a brethren_n scandalize_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o prudent_a nor_o more_o circumspect_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n anno_fw-la 1180_o report_v this_o decree_n from_o one_o benedict_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v if_o one_o may_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o he_o have_v be_v contract_v too_o who_o die_v before_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o marriage_n 692._o tom._n 7._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 692._o we_o order_n and_o command_v by_o apostolical_a censure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o forbid_v what_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v nothing_o against_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n and_o this_o show_v by_o the_o way_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o gratian_n attribute_n to_o julius_n the_o i._o and_o to_o gregory_n the_o i._o be_v but_o forge_v decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n x._o the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o betroth_a decease_a conformity_n this_o article_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v with_o great_a justice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o who_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o see_v here_o how_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o charanton_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o clear_v up_o the_o article_n the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o betroth_a defunct_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authorize_v it_o by_o his_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o the_o party_n contract_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n former_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n xi_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o marry_v the_o aunt_n of_o his_o wife_n such_o marriage_n
reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o time_n those_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o her_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v this_o examination_n may_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o examiner_n some_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o severity_n and_o other_o with_o more_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v see_v on_o this_o subject_a a_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a establishment_n than_o that_o which_o our_o discipline_n do_v prescribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v always_o precede_v ordination_n the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o one_a and_o four_o of_o carthage_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o although_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o two_o other_o and_o declare_v distinct_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v interrogated_a which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o this_o examination_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v in_o his_o pastoral_n 1586._o part._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 1._o paris_n 1586._o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n will_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o difficult_a the_o most_o intricate_a and_o most_o laborious_a and_o by_o consequence_n require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pastor_n to_o speak_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n 11._o part._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o believer_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o desire_v upon_o thing_n which_o concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n this_o laudable_a custom_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n but_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o examination_n of_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o bring_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o state_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v commit_v consist_v only_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_o so_o little_a heed_n be_v take_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o capacity_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n from_o a_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o western_a church_n not_o but_o that_o several_a rule_n have_v be_v make_v to_o redress_v this_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o have_v get_v too_o deep_a root_n beside_o favour_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o these_o promotion_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o degree_n have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bethink_v themselves_o about_o the_o xi_o century_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v demand_v or_o demand_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o examination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v subjection_n and_o fealty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n 107._o tom._n 10._o probl._n pat._n p._n 107._o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o viear_fw-la and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v write_v about_o that_o time_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o question_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v those_o which_o regard_v the_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o 25._o page_n 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v to_o take_v and_o whereunto_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o do_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 722._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o prelacy_n but_o this_o oath_n do_v proper_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o apostollical_a legate_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o they_o express_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v bishop_n observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n information_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v therein_o i_o know_v also_o this_o prelate_n assemble_v a_o council_n as_o he_o recite_v it_o in_o his_o 105._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cuthbert_n wherein_o he_o make_v alike_o profession_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o assist_v but_o beside_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o boniface_n and_o from_o the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n where_o prince_n carloman_n protest_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o settle_a bishop_n in_o all_o city_n and_o give_v they_o for_o chief_a and_o superior_a the_o archbishop_n boniface_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o example_n now_o allege_v go_v no_o far_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o before_o the_o time_n i_o mention_v vi_o he_o who_o ordination_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o public_a but_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o say_a people_n be_v express_o warn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o election_n of_o he_o so_o signify_v may_v not_o be_v full_o ratify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_v of_o they_o may_v come_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o consistory_n who_o will_v patient_o hear_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a the_o silence_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a consent_n but_o if_o there_o be_v murmur_v and_o that_o the_o party_n name_v be_v like_v of_o the_o consistory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v report_v to_o the_o colloqui_fw-la or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discern_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n name_v as_o of_o his_o reception_n and_o although_o the_o person_n name_v be_v there_o justify_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v clear_v by_o order_n as_o abovesaid_a at_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v demand_v it_o conformity_n although_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v judge_v capable_a by_o the_o synod_n or_o the_o colloqui_fw-la which_o have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v he_o it_o be_v moreover_o requisite_a that_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_a therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v three_o several_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o
report_n of_o zozoman_n be_v make_v bishop_n for_o honour_n sake_n only_o without_o assign_v they_o any_o church_n however_o barse_n in_o time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o enlogius_n succeed_v he_o xi_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o dismiss_v for_o good_a consideration_n and_o that_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a dignity_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o scandal_n which_o daily_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o tranquil_a and_o quiet_a life_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o bishop_n letter_n 111._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 111._o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n forsake_v the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v nor_o flinch_v from_o the_o employment_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o pope_n felix_n the_o iv_o ann._n dom._n 528._o write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o church-guide_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a 153._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 254._o tom._n 7._o conc._n p._n 153._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o tribury_n near_o mayence_n compose_v of_o 22_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o 17_o canon_n renew_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o above_o cite_v and_o which_o anathematise_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v leave_v their_o cure_n and_o which_o do_v not_o return_v to_o they_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o ii_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tholouza_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n 8_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la the_o 10_o of_o these_o canon_n excommunicate_v the_o clergy_n we_o speak_v of_o until_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o prevarication_n a_o great_a while_n before_o 1638._o tom._n 5._o part._n 2._o p._n 211._o paris_n 1638._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o vth_o century_n and_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o present_a renunciation_n by_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o must_v reside_v on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o resignation_n but_o because_o their_o own_o deed_n condemn_v they_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n in_o gattinois_n say_v in_o the_o ixth_o century_n that_o as_o nothing_o but_o adultery_n can_v dissolve_v carnal_a wedlock_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v once_o receive_v 1664._o ep._n 2_o paris_n 1664._o whilst_o one_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o those_o which_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v for_o quietness_n sake_n renounce_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v they_o have_v forbear_v exercise_v the_o function_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o be_v be_v it_o do_v by_o eustathius_n 429._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 428_o 429._o metropolitan_a of_o pamphilia_n to_o who_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o preserve_v the_o name_n honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n martirius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 555._o l._n 1._o p._n 555._o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o happen_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o religion_n st._n clement_n 800._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 800._o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n advise_v pastor_n who_o church_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o go_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n add_v 69._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v have_v always_o and_o will_v ever_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o iiid_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o decretal_n tit_n 9_o cap._n 10._o nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la pridem_fw-la propose_v sundry_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o instance_n the_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n make_v we_o of_o some_o crime_n infirmity_n of_o body_n want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n some_o grievous_a scandal_n or_o some_o personal_a irregularity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o pope_n think_v one_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v principal_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o teach_v in_o any_o strange_a way_n not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ordinary_a style_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o preach_v without_o choose_v for_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o discourse_n some_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o and_o their_o text_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o explain_v the_o best_a they_o can_v avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a amplification_n tedious_a and_o needless_a digression_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o recite_v various_a exposition_n they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o much_o less_o profane_a author_n and_o history_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scholastic_a manner_n nor_o intermix_v with_o strange_a language_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o ostentation_n or_o any_o way_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o consistory_n colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v take_v particular_a care_n exact_o to_o prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o sermon_n it_o must_v always_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 12._o can._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a word_n and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereunto_o 820._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 728._o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 820._o that_o of_o carthage_n ann._n 398._o appoint_v in_o the_o 20_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o employ_v the_o 2d_o of_o its_o canon_n to_o prescribe_v to_o pastor_n their_o duty_n say_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o truth_n be_v powerful_a in_o exhort_v by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o
of_o our_o lord_n 693._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o council_n of_o galcedon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o enroll_v themselves_o in_o two_o church_n at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o toledo_n be_v formal_a on_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o one_o priest_n several_a church_n because_o he_o can_v do_v service_n in_o all_o nor_o help_v the_o people_n in_o the_o priestly_a function_n since_o that_o time_n this_o sort_n of_o prohibition_n have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o west_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v this_o the_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o allege_v at_o present_a the_o demand_n which_o charles_n the_o nine_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o but_o one_o benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o person_n in_o take_v away_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v plurality_n the_o difference_n of_o benefice_n compatible_n or_o incompatible_n because_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o ancient_a decree_n have_v also_o occasion_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o regular_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o regulars_n and_o secular_a one_o to_o secular_o and_o that_o for_o those_o which_o at_o present_a enjoy_v two_o or_o more_o either_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n however_o it_o be_v zeal_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o pastor_n abate_v in_o the_o care_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v residence_n whereas_o former_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o inclination_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o see_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n they_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o dwell_v with_o their_o flock_n 24._o coll._n rom._n p._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 23_o 24._o make_v a_o decree_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n have_v this_o title_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o live_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n bishop_n shall_v keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o piety_n for_o their_o edification_n because_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n many_o time_n become_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n he_o will_v have_v cloister_n build_v near_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dwelling_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n anno_fw-la 845_o 42._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gal._n c._n 36_o p._n 42._o make_v another_o ordinance_n much_o like_o it_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v abroad_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o they_o keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o litany_n the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o after_o abuse_n have_v in_o this_o regard_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o many_o settlement_n be_v make_v to_o restore_v thing_n to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o truth_n the_o obligation_n of_o residency_n be_v great_a than_o most_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o see_v that_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v destine_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o whatever_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n a_o extreme_a negligence_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o custom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o question_n of_o nonresidence_n be_v debate_v with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1627._o hist_o du_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 6._o p._n 592._o ad_fw-la 600._o &_o p._n 621._o ad_fw-la 616._o avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr 2._o p._n 309_o 310_o 311._o â—_o troy_n 1627._o insomuch_o that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v so_o stiff_a that_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n which_o alarm_v the_o legate_n and_o give_v a_o furious_a shock_n also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v foresee_v if_o this_o article_n shall_v pass_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v retrench_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o support_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o purple_a robe_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o benefice_n for_o nonresidence_n but_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o allay_v these_o heat_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o court_n however_o this_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n seem_v to_o have_v prescribe_v some_o remedy_n to_o the_o evil_n which_o arise_v by_o nonresidence_n but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a to_o the_o abuse_n which_o far_o from_o diminish_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o contest_v on_o occasion_n of_o our_o discipline_n enjoin_v minister_n and_o their_o family_n to_o make_v actual_a residence_n in_o their_o church_n that_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o as_o though_o they_o never_o live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n by_o some_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o venerable_a old_a cheremon_n bishop_n of_o nile_n in_o egypt_n for_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rage_v he_o retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n with_o his_o wife_n who_o never_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o phileas_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n in_o thebaide_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n although_o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_a to_o make_v he_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n in_o exhort_v he_o especial_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n spyridion_n bishop_n of_o trimythunte_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v in_o his_o church_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o zozoman_n 11._o l._n 5._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o read_v the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o see_v sundry_a example_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o synesius_n do_v so_o see_v he_o accept_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o on_o those_o term_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o the_o 6_o council_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can._n 12._o which_o they_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o do_v before_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o syntagm_n alphab_n litt._n g._n cap._n 16_o &_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o this_o same_o canon_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o lybia_n in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 5_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n xv._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o talon_n of_o writing_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o befit_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o write_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n the_o which_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n they_o shall_v also_o observe_v in_o their_o
same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 346_o euphrates_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v also_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o a_o impiety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julian_n and_o their_o follower_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o be_v anathematise_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o arrius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n for_o which_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v because_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o balsamons_n interpretation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o 46th_o if_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n and_o oblation_n xlviii_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v who_o through_o sickness_n age_n or_o other_o the_o like_a accident_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o office_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o their_o church_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n conformity_n old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o deposition_n it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n they_o here_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o distinguish_v as_o for_o old_a age_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o a_o pastor_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o office_n some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n â—_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o regard_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n aged_n 116_o year_n for_o there_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n give_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o weighty_a employment_n alexander_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o capadocia_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o theotecnus_n 288._o id._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n â—2_n p._n 288._o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n consecrate_a one_o anatolius_n bishop_n with_o who_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o his_o disocess_n which_o they_o govern_v both_o together_o for_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ancient_a example_n of_o coadjutor_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o minister_n who_o for_o their_o extreme_a age_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o since_o that_o time_n favour_n and_o ambition_n have_v have_v a_o much_o great_a share_n in_o establish_v these_o kind_n of_o coadjutor_n than_o necessity_n although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o express_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n which_o practice_n st._n austin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o when_o valerius_n make_v he_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o design_v he_o his_o successor_n as_o possidonius_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o four_o canon_n of_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o 23._o of_o antioch_n absolute_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o coadjutor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o sickness_n and_o other_o like_a accident_n for_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v we_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v any_o rule_n on_o this_o subject_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o yet_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v dispute_v to_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n change_v face_n in_o this_o regard_n this_o prelate_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n indict_v 6._o ep._n 7_o &_o 8._o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o a_o coadjutor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v take_v care_n of_o his_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o head_n render_v incapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v that_o another_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o only_o to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o heriman_n or_o herman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o mighty_a headache_n but_o he_o stout_o resist_v they_o as_o also_o wemlen_n bishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o will_v have_v put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n against_o his_o will_n but_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 862_o he_o disapprove_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n 88_o tom._n â—_o cone_n gal._n ann._n 862._o p._n 87_o 88_o politic_o avoid_v the_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o melchiade_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1209_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o that_o moreover_o he_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o judge_v the_o former_a reason_n sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o resignation_n but_o innocent_a the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1360_o write_v to_o girlac_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o appoint_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o salvian_n bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o sickness_n without_o leave_v the_o coadjutor_n any_o hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o appendix_n mark_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 37._o apud_fw-la beaureg_n annot._n in_o can._n apost_n to._n 2._o pandect_a p._n 37._o have_v demand_v of_o balsaman_n the_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o hand_n or_o but_o one_o eye_n be_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o after_o ordidination_n chance_v to_o be_v dismember_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o not_o balsaman_n after_o have_v allege_v the_o 77_o and_o 78_o canon_n of_o those_o which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o he_o add_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o since_o their_o ordination_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o mischance_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o their_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o call_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n but_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v that_o they_o
of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v person_n appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n to_o the_o end_n no_o scandalous_a action_n shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v unbecoming_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n at_o least_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o century_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 1658_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o of_o cambridge_n edit_n 1658_o person_n establish_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o evil_a action_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o receive_v with_o great_a affection_n all_o those_o which_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o to_o the_o end_n to_o improve_v and_o make_v they_o better_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tertullian_n before_o origen_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o have_v sufficient_o intimate_v this_o same_o practice_n speak_v in_o his_o apologetic_n of_o censure_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o christian_a assembly_n which_o banish_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o example_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o of_o fornication_n which_o proceed_v show_v there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n person_n entrust_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o person_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v elder_n which_o also_o be_v the_o name_n st._n austin_n give_v they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o ten_o tome_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 66th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o for_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v observe_v that_o soldier_n and_o those_o in_o any_o office_n can_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o elder_n reprove_v they_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n and_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o they_o take_v away_o other_o folk_n good_n wherefore_o they_o commit_v murder_v they_o present_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n do_v i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o a_o clergyman_n iv_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o money_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o prisoner_n and_o to_o sick_a folk_n to_o visit_v and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v what_o our_o discipline_n do_v represent_v because_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n i_o now_o mention_v observe_v express_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n with_o care_n the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v deacon_n he_o hinder_v people_n from_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o some_o himself_n 1535._o fascicul_n rer_n expet_n &_o fug_v fol._n 32._o vers_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1535._o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o which_o he_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o attend_v the_o more_o free_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n institute_v seven_o deacon_n which_o serve_v table_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a 99_o apolog._n 2._o pag._n 99_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o people_n charity_n but_o this_o distribution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n 39_o cap._n 39_o tertullian_n indeed_o in_o his_o apologetic_n declare_v one_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o orphan_n of_o old_a folk_n of_o those_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o mine_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o island_n or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n its_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n 244._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib_n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 244._o maintain_v above_o 1500_o poor_a as_o well_o widow_n as_o other_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n or_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n the_o charity_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v by_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n particular_o the_o 67_o and_o 86th_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o deacon_n among_o we_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n divide_v among_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o quarter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o january_n and_o as_o binnius_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o fabian_n tom._n conc._n pag._n 114._o but_o what_o the_o deacon_n do_v at_o first_o be_v in_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o oeconom_n and_o other_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o such_o a_o way_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n which_o however_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o deputy_n when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o those_o first_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o explain_v what_o zozoman_n say_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 27._o read_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o art_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n v._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n may_v choose_v certain_a elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o cacechise_v in_o family_n as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o elder_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o read_v public_a prayer_n on_o working-day_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o usual_a form_n in_o read_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o catechise_v public_o in_o some_o province_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v already_o or_o may_v hereafter_o ensue_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o church_n where_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v be_v desire_v to_o forbear_v and_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o say_v deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v capable_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n do_v high_o
justify_v the_o prohibition_n here_o make_v they_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o appoint_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o examine_v the_o precedent_a article_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a vocation_n whereby_o god_n make_v he_o a_o herald_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o act_n 21.8_o act._n 21.8_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v his_o preach_a christ_n at_o samaria_n after_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o other_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o do_v elsewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a vocation_n which_o each_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n as_o for_o baptise_v and_o instruct_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n eunuch_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o philip_n have_v a_o express_a command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n whilst_o they_o be_v deacon_n they_o must_v at_o the_o least_o pass_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n to_o that_o of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v qualify_v to_o preach_v i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o for_o if_o in_o the_o east_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o west_n where_o bishop_n only_o perform_v that_o function_n for_o several_a age_n the_o first_o priest_n that_o preach_v public_o in_o africa_n be_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o valerius_n his_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v irregular_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n if_o among_o we_o there_o be_v fond_a a_o deacon_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o and_o then_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o first_o to_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o effect_n if_o their_o first_o institution_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o two_o common_o go_v together_o so_o that_o if_o prohibit_v they_o preach_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v separate_v they_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o oecumenius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n which_o i_o already_o have_v cite_v several_a time_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o order_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o pastor_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o table_n for_o the_o service_n of_o which_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a table_n but_o common_a table_n where_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n and_o where_o perhaps_o christian_n make_v their_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n something_o late_a than_o justin_n martyr_n 102._o de_fw-fr coron_n c_o 3_o p._n 102._o testify_v the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o preside_v that_o be_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o suffer_v deacon_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a their_o degree_n to_o distribute_v both_o the_o symbol_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n prohibit_v they_o in_o the_o 15_o ibid._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n ibid._n canon_n by_o that_o term_n to_o offer_v which_o he_o emply_v be_v take_v to_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o place_n the_o year_n 462_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v they_o simple_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n 18._o can._n 18._o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n seem_v to_o forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o minister_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v distribute_v the_o bread_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o term_n of_o minister_n imply_v common_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o denote_v a_o more_o inferior_a order_n viz._n subdeacons_n in_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o deaconship_n and_o that_o our_o deacon_n have_v always_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o 85_o epistle_n vi_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v by_o minister_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o those_o make_v by_o young_a student_n and_o even_o at_o the_o censure_n make_v there_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n thereon_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o reserve_v to_o minister_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n due_o call_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n beside_o the_o usual_a sermon_n minister_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la they_o hold_v several_a time_n a_o year_n and_o those_o exercise_n be_v call_v proposition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o our_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o preach_v therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o before_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n which_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o student_n do_v make_v in_o their_o study_n and_o because_o there_o be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n that_o sometime_o be_v present_a either_o in_o the_o colloques_fw-la in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a after_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n see_v also_o the_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a use_v among_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nevertheless_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v discharge_v it_o can_v be_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n the_o settle_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o original_o lie_v all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n not_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o make_v these_o employment_n perpetual_a fear_v it_o may_v not_o find_v person_n that_o will_v accept_v they_o for_o life_n she_o have_v yield_v to_o those_o which_o accept_v of_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v discharge_v provide_v they_o do_v
several_a place_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o xxvi_o those_o which_o in_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n thereupon_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v in_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n only_o in_o consistory_n on_o condition_n that_o return_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n public_o in_o it_o however_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o other_o fault_n which_o shall_v require_v public_a confession_n conformity_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o church_n when_o he_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o body_n or_o only_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o which_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n hygin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o will_v not_o receive_v martion_n to_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v debauch_v a_o young_a woman_n we_o can_v say_v they_o 303._o apud_fw-la epiphan_n petau_n haer._n 42._o p._n 303._o do_v this_o without_o the_o order_n of_o your_o venerable_a father_n in_o theodoret_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n some_o person_n which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v it_o as_o also_o several_a other_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o allege_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n give_v against_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o guide_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n without_o pay_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v in_o case_n he_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o positive_a decree_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o examine_v although_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v there_o be_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o occasion_n xxvii_o all_o offence_n confess_v and_o reparation_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n book_n except_o those_o which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n have_v be_v censure_v with_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o excommunication_n conformity_n as_o there_o be_v only_o public_a fault_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n keep_v not_o a_o register_n of_o other_o of_o a_o less_o quality_n and_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o public_a penance_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v they_o be_v careful_o expunge_v after_o the_o sinner_n have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o conductor_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a censure_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o otherwise_o what_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v have_v be_v confound_v and_o embroil_v xxviii_o consistory_n shall_v not_o give_v certificate_n to_o magistrate_n by_o act_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o particular_a member_n of_o consistory_n shall_v discover_v unto_o any_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n which_o voluntary_o or_o by_o admonition_n give_v they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o this_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n make_v by_o sinner_n of_o their_o fault_n either_o to_o the_o body_n of_o consistory_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v except_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n because_o in_o effect_n the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o otherwise_o he_o render_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v exemplary_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n xxix_o proceed_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o to_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n shall_v cite_v pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o all_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o give_v testimony_n against_o delinquent_n which_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n before_o they_o conformity_n the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o express_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o 12_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o re-establishment_n if_o after_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n instead_o of_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o example_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 381._o appoint_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o implore_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o they_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n xxx_o as_o for_o crime_n which_o shall_v be_v disclose_v to_o minister_n by_o those_o which_o demand_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n minister_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o magistrate_n fear_v lest_o blame_n shall_v be_v draw_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o the_o future_a to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o all_o crime_n confess_v except_o it_o be_v treason_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 28_o article_n suffice_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o which_o in_o substance_n contain_v the_o same_o thing_n xxxi_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o dissension_n to_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o hereto_o particular_a admonition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dissolve_v and_o appease_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o noise_n and_o with_o all_o mildness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opposer_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v desire_v the_o colloque_n to_o assemble_v in_o time_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a have_v first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o say_a opposer_n express_o promise_v which_o shall_v be_v register_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o their_o opinion_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o manner_n whatever_o until_o the_o convocate_a of_o the_o colloque_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o
leave_v off_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o 80_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o ries_z in_o province_n have_v give_v some_o slight_a endeavour_n to_o the_o first_o practice_n 74._o tom_fw-mi conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 69._o ibid._n p._n 74._o in_o the_o year_n 439_o when_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o cannon_n but_o under_o condition_n that_o time_n be_v quiet_a that_o of_o orange_n explain_v itself_o full_a in_o the_o year_n 441_o cannon_n 29_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o sad_a and_o difficult_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v be_v 284._o ibid._n p._n 173._o ib._n p._n 268_o 284._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o agde_v in_o languedock_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 71_o cannon_n by_o which_o it_o reduce_v these_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o hold_v once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 506_o that_o it_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n have_v respect_n it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cannon_n of_o orange_n and_o ries_z but_o just_a now_o cite_v the_o 37_o of_o the_o 4_o of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 541_o the_o 23_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n 549_o on_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o agde_v 〈◊〉_d â—he_n 18_o of_o the_o 3_o of_o toledo_n allege_n for_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 589_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n to._n 4_o conc._n pa._n 505_o 506._o ii_o minister_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n at_o the_o most_o choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v show_v their_o deputation_n if_o a_o minister_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o certificate_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o a_o elder_n shall_v produce_v if_o he_o come_v alone_o without_o a_o pastor_n which_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o they_o can_v come_v they_o shall_v make_v their_o excuse_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a shall_v be_v judge_n and_o shall_v send_v their_o memoir_n sign_v by_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a those_o who_o shall_v fail_v of_o be_v present_a at_o colloques_fw-la and_o at_o provincial_a synod_n without_o lawful_a excuse_n shall_v be_v sensure_v and_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n may_v final_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n conformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o establishment_n several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o depute_v of_o our_o elder_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o synod_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o distinguish_v it_o not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o ordinary_a person_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n act_n 15.22_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n distinguish_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 30._o aâ—d_n euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 30._o from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o dennis_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o this_o arch_a heretic_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o entire_a church_n assist_v at_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o sundry_a province_n but_o they_o assist_v by_o some_o of_o their_o body_n which_o represent_v they_o that_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n by_o authority_n of_o fermillian_a and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o the_o elder_n such_o as_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o they_o sometime_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o depute_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v on_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n to_o synod_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o or_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o their_o excuse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v sensure_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o their_o excuse_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o forty_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v neglect_v he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o unless_o some_o sickness_n do_v hinder_v he_o the_o 19_o of_o chalcedon_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v reprove_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n those_o which_o fail_v of_o come_v although_o they_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a business_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v in_o france_n no_o other_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o of_o sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o cannon_n and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o epaume_n by_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o 2_o of_o orleans_n by_o the_o 80_o letter_n of_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o several_a other_o decree_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o 35_o cannon_n join_v to_o sickness_n some_o command_n of_o the_o king_n next_o to_o which_o it_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n those_o which_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a and_o as_o it_o deprive_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o deprive_v they_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tarragona_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o reduce_v in_o the_o vi_o cannon_n all_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o excuse_n none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 575_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o one_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o 76_o of_o the_o african_a code_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o merrida_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v on_o the_o 10_o article_n of_o the_o ix_o chap._n excuse_v those_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o what_o our_o discipline_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o memorial_n he_o shall_v bring_v nor_o of_o those_o the_o elder_n bring_v if_o he_o come_v without_o the_o minister_n it_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n where_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o his_o church_n but_o because_o the_o elder_n the_o church_n have_v depute_v to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o council_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o elder_n although_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o memorial_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o article_n more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o it_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n iii_o those_o church_n which_o have_v several_a minister_n shall_v depute_v they_o by_o turn_n to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o
over_o another_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o to_o maintain_v this_o equality_n that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v alternative_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n and_o colloques_fw-la iv_o minister_n and_o elder_n depute_a to_o colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v much_o formality_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o difference_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n humane_a passion_n be_v exclude_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n read_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o two_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o three_o century_n against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n 29._o hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o mark_n of_o the_o simplicity_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n humane_a passion_n be_v mingle_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v some_o method_n in_o these_o assembly_n and_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v to_o gather_v the_o voice_n and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v common_o confer_v either_o to_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a minister_n or_o to_o personal_a merit_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o great_a learning_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o one_o be_v bishop_n palmas_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n 85._o ep_v ad_fw-la epâ—â—_n privine_a viennees_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 85._o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o this_o example_n may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v do_v by_o leo_n i._o in_o the_o v._o century_n in_o favour_n of_o leoncius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n in_o the_o upper_a narbonne_n have_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o express_v against_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n make_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o deprive_v he_o the_o right_a whereof_o he_o be_v just_o in_o possession_n of_o assemble_v synod_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n to_o invest_v leoncius_n with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 397_o the_o first_o council_n of_o turin_n bestow_v on_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n the_o precedence_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o narbonne_n 28._o pâ—â—d_n p._n 27_o 28._o not_o so_o much_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o merit_n in_o fine_a the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v whole_o frame_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a this_o right_a of_o precedence_n be_v join_v in_o the_o out_o province_n to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n except_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o primate_fw-la and_o in_o that_o country_n be_v call_v primate_n which_o have_v be_v first_o promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o age_n alone_o this_o i_o rerogative_n be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o promotion_n our_o discipline_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o election_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o establish_n of_o hierarchy_n especial_o when_o precedency_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n for_o their_o merit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o judge_n different_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n express_v it_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o hosius_n be_v common_o the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o synod_n a_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o great_a merit_n and_o perhaps_o to_o for_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a regard_n bestow_v on_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o six_o chap._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o synod_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o expense_n needful_a to_o assist_v at_o those_o assembly_n especial_o see_v the_o maintenance_n they_o allow_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v among_o we_o v._o the_o church_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v their_o minister_n conveniency_n for_o repair_v to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o default_n thereof_o so_o that_o minister_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o expense_n make_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v be_v repay_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ingrateful_a church_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o vi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o compose_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v advertise_v two_o several_a time_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o colloque_n and_o synod_n and_o refuse_v to_o attend_v the_o say_a colloque_n or_o synod_n notwithstanding_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v proceed_v on_o to_o judgement_n conformity_n the_o hundred_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o second_o article_n do_v authorize_v this_o establishment_n and_o justify_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o the_o primitive_a vii_o in_o each_o synod_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o national_a shall_v be_v elect_v with_o a_o slow_a voice_n by_o full_a consent_n one_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o preside_v with_o one_o or_o two_o to_o write_v his_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a session_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o place_n day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o the_o assemble_v and_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n shall_v hold_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o deliberation_n to_o take_v every_o one_o voice_n in_o particular_a to_o declare_v the_o major_a part_n and_o pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v by_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o to_o impose_v silence_n on_o such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o make_v they_o go_v out_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o censure_v and_o correction_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v counsel_n or_o that_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o synod_n moreover_o to_o preside_v at_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sit_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v his_o office_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o follow_a synod_n to_o elect_v he_o or_o another_o the_o moderator_n also_o of_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n conformity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o cannon_n reserve_v to_o each_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o one_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o second_o and_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o viii_o of_o ephesus_n the_o 9_o and_o 17_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o 12_o and_o 15_o of_o antioch_n the_o 19_o 28_o and_o 125_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cellestin_n in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o number_n 138._o st._n cyprian_n teach_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o 170_o year_n
usher_n a_o letter_n of_o cummin_n a_o priest_n to_o the_o abbot_n seguinus_n touch_v the_o keep_n easter_n 28._o ep._n 11._o p._n 28._o wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n compose_v of_o 600_o bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o cannon_n what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o day_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n write_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o his_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o marin_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o meet_v a_o council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n in_o the_o 10_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o dom_fw-la luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o observation_n touch_v synod_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a collection_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n we_o speak_v of_o 633._o tom_n 10._o p_o 633._o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o 600_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o apparent_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n 6._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 105._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 542_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o cannon_n that_o the_o first_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n however_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o business_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o to_o young_a man_n that_o be_v believer_n which_o surprise_n their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n and_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v advise_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o during_o their_o wife_n life_n time_n although_o adulteress_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o cannon_n first_o before_o the_o hold_v this_o council_n there_o be_v those_o which_o prohibit_v they_o which_o leave_v their_o wife_n for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 600_o among_o which_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o silvester_n its_o bishop_n these_o prelate_n have_v mature_o examine_v the_o business_n change_v the_o prohibition_n into_o a_o advice_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v follow_v but_o no_o far_o than_o man_n weakness_n can_v bear_v which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v indissolvable_a though_o adultery_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 465_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o vannes_n in_o britain_n see_v here_o its_o second_o cannon_n as_o for_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o wife_n 138._o tom._n 1._o gall._n p._n 138._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v marry_v other_o without_o have_v prove_v the_o adultery_n we_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_v lest_o through_o our_o remissness_n sin_v unpunished_a may_v incline_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o cannon_n that_o when_o the_o adultery_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o conclude_v another_o marriage_n it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n sirmond_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o auitus_n abovementioned_a wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr land_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n framburg_n of_o senlis_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o french_a council_n 349._o pag._n 349._o he_o explain_v this_o cannon_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o private_a interpretation_n see_v this_o supplement_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o and_o 56._o the_o synod_n of_o agde_v in_o languedoc_n in_o the_o year_n 506_o 166._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 166._o march_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o that_o of_o vannes_n in_o the_o 25_o cannon_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o before_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o before_o their_o wife_n have_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v for_o adultery_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o convict_v husband_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v other_o it_o be_v what_o be_v lawful_o infer_v from_o this_o cannon_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o year_n 670_o as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o make_v these_o cannon_n relate_v to_o marriage_n 5._o lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n forsake_v his_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_v if_o any_o one_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v let_v he_o not_o marry_v another_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o let_v he_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v or_o let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o adultery_n and_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o theodore_n especial_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o in_o dom_n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n nine_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o cannon_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o say_a theodore_n the_o 116th_o of_o which_o formal_o contain_v this_o decree_n 62._o pag._n 62._o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o to_o take_v another_o gratian_n attribute_n this_o decree_n to_o pope_n zachary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n concnbaiâ—ii_n ca._n 32._o c._n 7._o conc._n concnbaiâ—ii_n you_o have_v lie_v with_o your_o wife_n sister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o can_v have_v to_o wife_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o she_o that_o be_v your_o wife_n if_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o crime_n and_o that_o she_o can_v contain_v she_o may_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o think_v sit_v the_o ancient_a copy_n manuscript_n and_o old_a edition_n of_o gratian_n produce_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v pope_n zachary_n yet_o there_o be_v compiler_n of_o decree_n which_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a penitential_a enq._n binchard_n lib._n 19_o c._n 5._o enq._n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o considerable_a see_v it_o be_v the_o penitential_a whereof_o zachary_n be_v the_o compiler_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n explain_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o cannon_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v he_o explain_v they_o in_o add_v these_o other_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o remarry_v without_o have_v any_o permission_n for_o so_o do_v whereas_o here_o there_o be_v question_n of_o a_o man_n convict_v of_o adultery_n whereby_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o husband_n crime_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o remarry_v erasmus_n on_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n whether_o divorce_n be_v sometime_o permit_v among_o christian_n erasmus_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o gloss_n i_o but_o just_a now_o cite_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o he_o do_v so_o against_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 34._o lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o cannon_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n in_o vallois_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 752_o 2._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 2._o make_v several_a decree_n the_o second_o whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n daughter_n he_o can_v have_v the_o mother_n nor_o daughter_n and_o neither_o she_o nor_o he_o can_v never_o after_o marry_v any_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o
that_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o formal_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o adultery_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bed_n as_o the_o obligation_n i_o know_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o just_o now_o mention_v at_o least_o st._n austin_n confess_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o cause_n of_o adultery_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o be_v what_o make_v he_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n thing_n which_o will_v seem_v contradictory_n if_o one_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v on_o this_o question_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o what_o he_o write_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mileva_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 416._o he_o appear_v unresolved_a and_o undetermined_a find_v great_a difficulty_n obstruction_n almost_o impassable_a and_o depth_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v fathom_v those_o that_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n against_o adimentius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o 8_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o one_a book_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n dishonour_v by_o adultery_n and_o join_v to_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o tome_n those_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 83_o question_n and_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o mount_n those_o i_o say_v which_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o these_o place_n which_o i_o have_v instanced_a will_v agree_v to_o the_o irresolution_n and_o trouble_n st._n austin_n be_v in_o on_o the_o subject_n now_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o sincere_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v have_v say_v he_o 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n cap_n 25._o tom._n 6._o thus_o treat_v and_o examine_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o question_n touch_v marriage_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v yet_o explain_v in_o this_o work_n nor_o that_o i_o be_o able_a if_o you_o press_v i_o to_o resolve_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o accompany_v it_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 57_o tom._n 1._o although_o in_o term_n a_o little_a different_a in_o recall_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o testimony_n which_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o declare_v with_o his_o usual_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o have_v give_v to_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o clearness_n it_o require_v after_o this_o council_n of_o mileva_n this_o holy_a doctor_n write_v several_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o more_o full_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o retractaion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o one_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o fornication_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o adultery_n in_o his_o 89th_o letter_n to_o hillarius_n quest_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o leave_v one_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o for_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n 9_o tom._n 9_o because_o she_o have_v first_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n in_o not_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o wedlock_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o these_o latter_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o formal_a and_o positive_a than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o believe_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v by_o adultery_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o in_o the_o other_o writing_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o nor_o clear_v all_o their_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o encumber_v i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o establish_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o council_n of_o mileva_n abovementioned_a forbid_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 102._o in_o the_o african_a code_n it_o forbid_v he_o that_o be_v repudiate_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n put_v off_o by_o the_o husband_n to_o remarry_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o else_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o live_v single_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o threaten_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n if_o they_o disobey_v this_o decree_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n pretend_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o separation_n occasion_v by_o adultery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n dont_fw-fr permit_v of_o separation_n second_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n make_v i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o father_n of_o mileva_n speak_v of_o divorce_n beside_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o regard_v divorce_n ground_v upon_o adultery_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o forbear_v write_v after_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o adultery_n three_o when_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o doctor_n shall_v more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v formal_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v appear_v that_o our_o discipline_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o occasion_n only_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v see_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o practice_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v after_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v what_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v full_o justify_v without_o think_v of_o we_o nor_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o conduct_n on_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o marriage_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o part_n art_n 1._o chap._n 5._o he_o have_v at_o large_a represent_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n occasion_v by_o adultery_n whereas_o i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v in_o my_o work_n what_o be_v most_o definitive_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o least_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o controversy_n and_o contestation_n whatever_n the_o matter_n after_o so_o many_o explanation_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a cry_n so_o much_o against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o favour_v vice_n and_o libertinisme_n i_o can_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a mention_v other_o cavil_n of_o some_o lesser_a disputer_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v very_o injurious_o of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o as_o if_o those_o which_o make_v they_o have_v take_v pleasure_n quite_o to_o forsake_v its_o use_n and_o
usual_a sermon_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o book_n be_v publish_a against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v it_o a_o colloque_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o province_n to_o inspect_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o copy_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a conformity_n there_o be_v never_o great_a liberty_n of_o write_v than_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n every_o body_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a without_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v his_o work_n to_o any_o to_o be_v examine_v for_o their_o approbation_n nevertheless_o see_v there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n among_o christian_n some_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o other_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o phaebadius_n or_o phaegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o in_o guien_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o council_n of_o vaison_n of_o the_o year_n 358._o 1666._o p._n 3._o paris_n 1666._o and_o bear_v the_o name_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n st._n austin_n even_o to_o his_o death_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o office_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n that_o above_o sixty_o african_a bishop_n of_o which_o number_n he_o be_v one_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardegnia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n do_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o famous_a writer_n that_o they_o exact_o observe_v the_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o decorum_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n to_o all_o those_o who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o truth_n example_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n cruel_o rail_v against_o he_o and_o much_o more_o that_o of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caillari_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n 1644._o xvi_o minister_n shall_v not_o pretend_v precedency_n one_o over_o the_o other_o conformity_n s._n jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o form_n of_o government_n last_v until_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o arise_v party_n in_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom_n for_o then_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o election_n so_o that_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v choose_v to_o who_o election_n give_v the_o precedency_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o succeed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ancient_a priest_n in_o promotion_n to_o bear_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n this_o primacy_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o only_a primacy_n forbid_v by_o our_o discipline_n in_o effect_n the_o first_o admit_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o pesbytery_n just_a as_o the_o dean_n among_o councillor_n of_o parliament_n or_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o prebend_n in_o a_o chapter_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n equality_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a limit_v power_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o district_n only_o but_o can_v not_o decide_v nor_o determine_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n but_o the_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o according_o st._n austin_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o synod_n i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v himself_o name_v the_o three_o in_o it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o before_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o and_o expose_v i_o to_o envy_v 2._o ep._n 207_o to._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o jesuit_n chifflet_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n an._n dom._n 1649._o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n forran_n it_o be_v observe_v chap._n 20._o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o exile_v bishop_n in_o sardignia_n he_o be_v seat_v low_a of_o all_o although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n because_o he_o have_v be_v last_o of_o all_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n 422._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 422._o the_o 86th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n so_o appoint_v it_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 563._o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o 3d_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o the_o 112th_o letter_n of_o gregory_n i._o his_o seven_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 6_o letter_n of_o hincmar_n chap._n 16._o in_o the_o 16_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n 581._o ibid._n p._n 581._o page_n 408._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o africa_n one_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o precise_a day_n of_o promotion_n and_o the_o consulat_fw-la african_a code_n can._n 89._o which_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o mileva_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n anno_fw-la 679._o the_o 8_o canon_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n 5._o apud_fw-la bedan_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o let_v no_o bishop_n prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o through_o ambition_n but_o let_v every_o one_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n xvii_o minister_n shall_v preside_v in_o order_n in_o their_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n over_o each_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n until_o they_o have_v first_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v superiority_n one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v just_a that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v preside_v every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o take_v along_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v share_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o flock_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n xviii_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v the_o custom_n practise_v in_o some_o place_n of_o depute_v certain_a minister_n by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o visit_v church_n the_o order_n hitherto_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cognisance_n
there_o be_v need_n of_o establish_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v not_o mention_v the_o time_n of_o its_o settlement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a occasion_n of_o do_v it_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n which_o probable_o may_v also_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o if_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v at_o the_o ordinary_a service_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o in_o writing_n however_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v i_o only_o insist_v on_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o conjecture_n utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o formal_a testimony_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 582._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o apud_fw-la ambrose_n tom._n 3._o p._n 582._o the_o synogogue_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o negligence_n the_o same_o have_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o doctor_n or_o rather_o through_o their_o pride_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v somebody_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synogogue_n and_o that_o very_o early_o she_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abolish_n this_o holy_a custom_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hold_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v extinct_a by_o the_o negligence_n and_o malice_n of_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n which_o do_v justify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o its_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o footstep_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o who_o know_v but_o claudius_n ephebius_n valerius_n biton_n and_o fortunatus_n which_o st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v agitate_a who_o i_o say_v can_v tell_v but_o they_o be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o original_a institution_n we_o seek_v for_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v they_o be_v either_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n moreover_o in_o the_o three_o century_n firmillian_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o elder_n which_o he_o join_v with_o pastor_n for_o the_o treat_v of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1631._o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la apud_fw-la cypri_n pag._n 144._o optat._n l._n 1._o p._n 41._o par._n 1631._o we_o meet_v together_o say_v he_o every_o year_n elder_n and_o minister_n to_o settle_v and_o order_v matter_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o certain_a elder_n say_v optatus_n of_o milvetan_n several_a ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o note_n of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o order_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o do_v so_o that_o cecilian_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mensurius_n the_o woman_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o note_v she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o call_v for_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o mensurius_n have_v commit_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v that_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n but_o these_o perfidious_a person_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o covetous_a desire_n convert_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n cecillian_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o compel_v they_o they_o rend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o what_o invincible_o prove_v they_o be_v lay-elders_a like_o we_o be_v that_o optatus_n express_o distinguish_v they_o from_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o who_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o their_o ambition_n make_v they_o aspire_v they_o herd_v with_o these_o corrupt_a elder_n together_o with_o lucilla_n a_o factious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o cecilian_a see_v here_o already_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o examine_v nevertheless_o because_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o our_o practice_n in_o regard_n of_o elder_n be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a long_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o allege_v far_a proof_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o we_o defend_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o cecilian_a and_o of_o foelix_n of_o aptonge_n his_o ordainer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr laubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o note_n on_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mileva_n in_o numidia_n in_o these_o act_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o direct_o regard_v our_o subject_n as_o what_o be_v say_v on_o occasion_n of_o money_n give_v by_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o quality_n to_o have_v make_v majorinus_n bishop_n 268._o pag._n 268._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o some_o line_n after_o a_o bishop_n call_v purpurius_n write_v to_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirthe_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n to_o employ_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o dissension_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o six_o page_n after_o one_o maximus_n say_v inst_z pag._n 276._o inst_z i_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n st._n 250._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 191._o c._n 56._o tom._n 2._o p._n 250._o austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n of_o mâ—slitan_n the_o title_n of_o his_o 137th_o letter_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n to_o my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o clergy_n thâ—_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr extr._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n 36._o conc._n 2._o p._n 119._o extr._n or_o hippone_v who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o this_o same_o father_n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o synodal_n letter_n of_o the_o cabarsussitan_a council_n which_o speak_v of_o primian_n the_o donatist_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o request_n make_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n there_o be_v again_o mention_v make_v of_o letter_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o 10_o tom_n he_o make_v appear_v wherein_o consist_v one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o 100th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n attribute_v
it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o to_o this_o employment_n viii_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n can_v expect_v superiority_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o take_v place_n or_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n if_o minister_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o have_v full_o show_v on_o art_n 16._o of_o chap._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v pretend_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o companion_n and_o equal_n ix_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v remain_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n until_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o provincial_a colloque_n or_o synod_n conformity_n the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n make_v up_o with_o the_o minister_n one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o consistory_n and_o share_v with_o they_o the_o care_n of_o conduct_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n as_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o article_n the_o 47._o and_o 49._o of_o chap._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n x._o the_o restitution_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v do_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o 35._o art_n of_o chap._n 1._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o deaconry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o administer_a the_o poor_n money_n by_o the_o deacon_n article_n i._n the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n suffice_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o order_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n i._o to_o anthemius_n his_o sub-deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o send_v he_o ii_o in_o the_o common_a distribution_n it_o be_v requisite_a one_o or_o two_o minister_n shall_v be_v present_a if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o but_o especial_o at_o pass_v the_o account_n conformity_n although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n where_o i_o do_v for_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v some_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o incoherent_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o examine_v for_o example_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o as_o be_v common_o say_v but_o it_o be_v late_a where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v these_o alms._n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o 146._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n c._n 47._o p._n 146._o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o distribution_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n charlemain_n capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 789._o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n iii_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v notice_n of_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v those_o who_o disburse_v the_o money_n as_o to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o body_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o their_o relief_n conformity_n st._n austin_n practise_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v here_o prescribe_v for_o when_o the_o church-stock_n fail_v he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 13._o aug._n tom._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o which_o he_o consign_v over_o to_o the_o management_n of_o person_n as_o he_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n iv_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o daily_o happen_v by_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a every_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o for_o his_o necessary_a affair_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v minister_n shall_v in_o their_o consistory_n examine_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v give_v they_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o next_o church_n in_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v express_v the_o name_n age_n stature_n complexion_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o letter_n the_o church_n shall_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o shall_v give_v they_o other_o to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o all_o attestation_n before_o grant_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a conformity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o great_a abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n endeavour_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n two_o way_n the_o first_o by_o order_v that_o each_o church_n shall_v maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a the_o second_o in_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o grant_v these_o attestation_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o two_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o mean_n 730._o can._n 85_o &_o 101._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398._o declare_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assist_v than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v weak_a of_o body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n assemble_v an._n dom._n 567._o the_o 5_o canon_n title_n be_v that_o each_o city_n shall_v maintain_v its_o poor_a and_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o each_o city_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n provision_n sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o incommoded_a and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o curate_n of_o village_n 332._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 332._o as_o all_o the_o farmer_n which_o dwell_v there_o do_v each_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o stray_v and_o wander_v about_o to_o other_o to_n in_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v several_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o father_n command_n in_o the_o 11.16_o 36._o canon_n 302._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n pag._n 297_o 298_o 302._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n store_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o family_n and_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n
we_o examine_v that_o of_o charanton_n i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o enjoin_v exact_o to_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o attestation_n as_o those_o which_o have_v they_o to_o have_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n testimony_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o the_o order_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o give_v and_o renew_v from_o church_n to_o church_n the_o recommendatory_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o that_o establish_a by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n an._n dom._n 347._o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o canon_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o where_o it_o appoint_v bishop_n which_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_v or_o to_o subscribe_v their_o letter_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o to_o refuse_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o consistory_n article_n i._n in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o person_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o company_n be_v to_o preside_v as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n conformity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establish_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o by_o the_o choice_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o supervise_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o call_v consistory_n origen_n call_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n with_o the_o politic_a senate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n very_o much_o surpass_v the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o person_n of_o more_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o politic_a senate_n in_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n be_v compose_v among_o we_o of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o join_v elder_n with_o the_o minister_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n particular_o on_o the_o one_a article_n where_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v share_n for_o several_a century_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v still_o continue_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o insensible_o abolish_v this_o laudable_a practice_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v show_v complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o although_o the_o elder_n partake_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o lay-elders_a like_o we_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n name_v after_o the_o clergy_n ii_o as_o for_o deacon_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o employ_v they_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v choose_v such_o or_o continue_v they_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o govern_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v frequent_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v thither_o send_v by_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-government_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n we_o therein_o admit_v the_o deacon_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o institute_v to_o attend_v on_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v at_o large_a iii_o in_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o colloques_fw-la to_o have_v elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o at_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v inform_v to_o what_o church_n to_o join_v themselves_o for_o their_o convenience_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o communicate_v it_o also_o to_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n although_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o family_n which_o profess_v it_o care_n must_v be_v take_v they_o do_v not_o live_v without_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o private_a person_n whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o church-consistory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 98._o apolog._n p._n 98._o for_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o assemble_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n unto_o one_o place_n which_o show_v plain_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o although_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n iv_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o consistory_n in_o each_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o establish_v other_o council_n for_o any_o church-business_n whatever_o if_o in_o any_o church_n there_o shall_v any_o other_o council_n be_v establish_v different_a from_o the_o consistory_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v suppress_v nevertheless_o the_o consistory_n can_v sometime_o call_v to_o its_o aid_n such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a when_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o consistory_n do_v assemble_v conformity_n there_o be_v not_o ancient_o in_o each_o christian_a church_n any_o more_o than_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o origen_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o we_o call_v consistory_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n which_o the_o church_n do_v invest_v with_o her_o right_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n v._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v of_o father_n and_o son_n or_o of_o two_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n conformity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reside_v in_o she_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o society_n which_o she_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n she_o may_v then_o have_v authorize_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v into_o its_o body_n the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v in_o general_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o consistory_n vi_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n to_o call_v unto_o they_o young_a student_n although_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n and_o when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v know_v the_o say_a student_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a not_o to_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o what_o affair_n shall_v be_v debate_v but_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n there_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o become_v fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n lawful_o to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pastor_n free_a choice_n to_o demand_v their_o judgement_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v
be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v also_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v express_v this_o action_n by_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n than_o in_o that_o design_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o exercise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o enormous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v show_v on_o the_o fifteen_o article_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o origen_n on_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o by_o another_o of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la chap_n 4._o that_o these_o sinner_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a excommunication_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v join_v st._n cyprian_n contemporary_a with_o origen_n who_o very_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o censure_n edit_n ep._n 28.38_o 55_o 62_o of_o the_o last_o edit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o to_o banish_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o other_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n see_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o house_n only_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o far_o see_v one_o must_v make_v a_o volume_n if_o one_o will_v collect_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o more_o also_o shall_v one_o treat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o interdiction_n which_o pope_n to_o render_v their_o power_n more_o formidable_a have_v send_v abroad_o in_o these_o last_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o discipline_n before_o debar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o conformaable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 185._o hom._n in_o jos_n tom._n 1._o p._n 185._o who_o by_o origen_n report_n reprove_v and_o warn_v the_o guilty_a three_o several_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o depose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n the_o same_o fault_n which_o deserve_a deposition_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n in_o a_o secular_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a canon_n particular_o by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n calced_a see_v the_o can._n 8_o &_o 17._o of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o calced_a or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n from_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n they-held_a in_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o 49th_o artic._n of_o chap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v cite_v three_o time_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n before_o proceed_v to_o his_o depose_n i_o do_v insist_v on_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n repeat_v after_o the_o article_n on_o which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a remark_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v provide_v that_o in_o the_o main_a it_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v nor_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sorm_n of_o word_n when_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o which_o condemn_v sinner_n to_o that_o punishment_n have_v be_v always_o master_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o variety_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v xvii_o for_o the_o future_a all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n confirm_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v continue_v firm_a as_o also_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v hold_v good_a although_o the_o party_n suspend_v appeal_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n but_o what_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o each_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o necessary_a punishment_n and_o censure_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n can_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n which_o can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 9_o and_o 17._o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n suffer_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o our_o national_a synod_n xix_o those_o which_o have_v desert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o apostasy_n after_o mean_n use_v to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v public_o be_v declare_v apostate_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o late_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o the_o consistory_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o publication_n to_o cause_v some_o notable_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o for_o those_o which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v revolt_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o publication_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n be_v in_o several_a place_n exclude_v from_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n 8._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 232_o 236._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 8._o during_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 305._o and_o by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o these_o same_o canon_n that_o bare_a apostasy_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o black_a of_o all_o crime_n 71._o paran_n ad_fw-la poen_n tom._n 3._o bib._n pat._n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a remove_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o make_v they_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v absolution_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o idolater_n as_o mere_a apostate_n
confer_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o in_o case_n the_o gainsay_n brethren_n refuse_v to_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o rebel_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o colloque_n be_v assemble_v shall_v proceed_v as_o above_o and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n have_v be_v patient_o hear_v and_o refute_v by_o consent_n the_o whole_a shall_v be_v register_v if_o not_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o if_o need_v require_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o say_a colloque_n shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a after_o the_o promise_n as_o abovementioned_a reiterated_a by_o the_o say_a opposer_n the_o synod_n assemble_v shall_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a that_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o door_n shut_v or_o open_a and_o that_o audience_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o party_n present_a that_o will_v speak_v or_o not_o and_o that_o in_o all_o case_n the_o decision_n shall_v belong_v to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o call_v in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o that_o then_o if_o the_o say_v gainsayers_a will_v not_o obey_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o promise_v as_o above_o and_o shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n ordinary_o or_o if_o necessity_n require_v extraordinary_o assemble_v the_o which_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o there_o the_o entire_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v from_o point_n to_o point_v and_o with_o express_a dislike_n of_o their_o error_n register_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n conformity_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v xxxii_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o stir_v up_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o public_a prayer_n or_o marriage_n refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o colloque_n have_v determine_v shall_v then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v against_o at_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n conformity_n a_o council_n of_o africa_n edit_fw-la ep._n 71._o p._n 121._o ult_n edit_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n depose_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o their_o rebellion_n disturb_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o one_a canon_n of_o his_o one_a canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n one_o shall_v act_v not_o only_o against_o true_a schismatic_n but_o likewise_o against_o all_o those_o which_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o also_o make_v conventicle_n and_o assembly_n apart_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heretic_n and_o as_o these_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o doctor_n do_v also_o adjudge_v diversity_n of_o punishment_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o remark_v we_o have_v also_o several_a canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o one_a universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v against_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vii_o first_o of_o the_o one_a of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o 3d_o ecumenical_a be_v compose_v against_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o people_n which_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o revolt_n or_o apostatise_v the_o 18_o of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o fraternity_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o see_v this_o crime_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o it_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o 480._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 254._o ib._n p._n 480._o and_o the_o second_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o xxxiii_o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v memorial_n be_v make_v of_o all_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o each_o colloque_n to_o receive_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n pope_n fabian_n who_o finish_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 250._o pope_n fabian_n 113â—_n tom._n 1._o coâ—il_n p._n 113â—_n i_o say_v establish_v person_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n common_o attribute_v to_o damasus_n and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n our_o discipline_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o establishment_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o privas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o province_n shall_v be_v exhort_v careful_o to_o recollect_v the_o history_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o believer_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o memoir_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o same_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n 30._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 30._o which_o i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o fabian_n divide_v the_o seven_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o seven_o faithful_a person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v exact_o inquire_v in_o his_o district_n the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o be_v put_v himself_o 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n 100_o pope_n anterus_n predecessor_n to_o fabian_n do_v near-hand_o the_o same_o as_o be_v do_v by_o clement_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o divers_a other_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o of_o africa_n in_o his_o 37th_o epistle_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v take_v account_n of_o to_o the_o end_n to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n tertullian_n speak_v 13._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o des_fw-fr fast_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n pollycarp_n give_v we_o also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o original_a of_o what_o we_o call_v martyrology_n which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o martyr_n of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o general_o of_o all_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v eusebius_n first_o labour_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n article_n i._n no_o church_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n nor_o domination_n over_o another_o nor_o one_o province_n over_o another_o conformity_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o article_n establish_v and_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n ii_o no_o church_n can_v transact_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o interest_n or_o damage_n of_o other_o church_n may_v be_v concern_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assemble_v it_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v communicate_v and_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o letter_n conformity_n this_o second_o article_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o each_o province_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v partly_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n
fast_n a_o order_n which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o prescribe_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o what_o day_n one_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o 86_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la iv_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o make_v public_a prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n may_v keep_v the_o order_n they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n happy_o use_v and_o other_o may_v conform_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n shall_v please_v hereafter_o to_o give_v they_o and_o as_o their_o edification_n shall_v require_v conformity_n this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o establish_v a_o entire_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 199._o can_v 27._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 199._o near_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o epaume_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o out_o province_n for_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o year_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gironda_n 55._o can_v 55._o to._n 3._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 806_o and_o anno_fw-la 633_o in_o the_o 2_o cannon_n of_o the_o 4_o of_o toledo_n to._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 582._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 465_o a_o council_n of_o vannes_n have_v appoint_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n the_o same_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o divine_a office_n and_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v observe_v v._o there_o shall_v no_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n nor_o public_a alm_n be_v give_v at_o burial_n to_o shun_v superstition_n and_o those_o which_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n during_o the_o time_n meditate_v according_a to_o the_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v conformity_n all_o pretence_n towards_o superstition_n whereunto_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o incline_v be_v in_o this_o article_n endeavour_v to_o be_v avoid_v vi_o because_o mourn_a do_v it_o consist_v in_o apparel_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n believer_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o demean_v they_o therein_o with_o all_o modesty_n reject_v all_o ambition_n hypocrisy_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n conformity_n this_o last_o article_n prescribe_v modesty_n and_o exclude_v hycoprisie_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v generous_o oppose_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap._n xi_o of_o baptism_n article_n i._n baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o vocation_n be_v absolute_o void_a conformity_n the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v he_o also_o prohibit_v all_o lay_v person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o in_o effect_n have_v employ_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o thus_o begin_v the_o ten_o neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v a_o lay_v person_n to_o exercise_n any_o priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o baptise_v or_o impose_v hand_n or_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o for_o none_o take_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n as_o the_o jesuit_n petau_n confess_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n epiphanius_n where_o he_o say_v st._n basil_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o lay_v person_n be_v null_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n of_o firmilian_a 351._o pag._n 351._o and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v re-baptised_a which_o have_v be_v baptise_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 21._o epist_n ad_fw-la ampluit_fw-la can_v 1._o to._n 3._o p._n 21._o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v purisied_a anew_o by_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_v by_o lay_n person_n st._n basil_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n as_o for_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o woman_n 231._o cap._n 17._o p._n 231._o tertullian_n have_v before_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptise_v st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n which_o be_v the_o 79_o in_o order_n enlarge_v much_o in_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o rashness_n of_o woman_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o baptise_v 1060._o pag._n 1059_o 1060._o observe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v baptise_v by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o john_n baptist_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v this_o decree_n anno_fw-la 398_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o forty_o two_o heresy_n observe_v as_o a_o thing_n unblamable_a 〈…〉_o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr can_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o arch-heretick_n martion_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ii_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o minister_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v a_o doctor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a doctor_n have_v no_o vocation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o baptism_n which_o he_o shall_v confer_v shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o minister_n iii_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v so_o by_o their_o confession_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o establishment_n but_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n st._n justin_n martyr_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o or_o rather_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o baptise_v those_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o communion_n until_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o promise_v to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o law_n and_o profession_n pope_n victor_n the_o 1_o ordain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n as_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v in_o his_o life_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptise_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n either_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o a_o fountain_n or_o in_o a_o lake_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o recognition_n false_o attribute_v to_o st_n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o forge_v and_o write_v before_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o vi_o of_o these_o book_n at_o the_o end_n we_o read_v st._n peter_n baptize_v near_o the_o sea_n those_o which_o have_v full_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o which_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerom_n observe_v 66._o in_o cap._n 28._o mat._n tom._n 6._o pag._n 66._o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o first_o and_o that_o after_o have_v instruct_v they_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n for_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v
pag_n 453._o which_o he_o hold_v anno_fw-la 1565_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v xii_o minister_n shall_v diligent_o warn_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o to_o choose_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v appearance_n in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o child_n may_v be_v well_o educate_v conformity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 362._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 7._o p._n 361_o 362._o under_o the_o name_n of_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n prescribe_v just_a what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o discipline_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n follow_v the_o same_o step_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o duty_n wherein_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n stand_v bind_v to_o those_o which_o they_o present_v to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v to_o what_o he_o employ_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 19_o tom._n 1._o spicil_n pag._n 19_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n 133_o of_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n 453._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag_n 453._o cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1565_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n with_o the_o ancient_n order_v to_o warn_v godfather_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neophytes_n 212._o tom._n 5._o spicil_n pag._n 212._o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n where_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v want_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n st._n eloy_n have_v recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o godfather_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o capitulary_n chap._n 46._o godfather_n be_v enjoin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o teach_v child_n they_o have_v present_v in_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o cannon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o reims_n in_o reginon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 272._o xiii_o those_o which_o by_o trustee_n shall_v present_v child_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v severe_o sensure_v as_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n conformity_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o which_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o never_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n and_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o correspondence_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n fourteen_o as_o for_o name_n give_v to_o child_n minister_n shall_v reject_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a those_o that_o savour_n of_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o shall_v impose_v on_o the_o say_a infant_n the_o name_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o emanuel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o moreover_o shall_v admonish_v father_n and_o godfather_n to_o choose_v name_n approve_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o some_o other_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v those_o abovesaid_a only_o except_v and_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o indecency_n conformity_n dennis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o bear_v those_o holy_a person_n as_o to_o render_v their_o child_n as_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o the_o antiochian_o love_v miletius_n their_o pastor_n so_o tender_o that_o they_o call_v their_o child_n by_o his_o name_n for_o this_o end_n forget_v that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o homily_n on_o genesis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n not_o too_o light_o to_o impose_v all_o sort_n of_o name_n no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o their_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v illustrious_a by_o birth_n on_o their_o child_n but_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o according_a to_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o pallestine_n chap._n 11._o of_o five_o martyr_n that_o have_v quit_v the_o name_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o idol_n name_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o elias_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o esaiah_n of_o samuel_n and_o daniel_n the_o four_o council_n of_o milan_n whereof_o we_o speak_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n require_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v follow_v i_o think_v therefore_o our_o discipline_n do_v very_o well_o in_o keep_v the_o medium_n betwixt_o too_o great_a a_o severity_n and_o too_o great_a indulgence_n whereunto_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n agree_v very_o well_o on_o this_o article_n xv._o minister_n shall_v warn_v their_o flock_n to_o behave_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n most_o people_n make_v of_o baptism_n either_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o behave_v themselves_o in_o it_o irreverent_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v administer_v before_o sing_v the_o last_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o last_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n conformity_n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o memma_n 109._o tom._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 109._o which_o be_v its_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n where_o be_v show_v the_o profound_a respect_n one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n thence_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v call_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o terrible_a mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o euchology_n or_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o the_o catecumeny_n which_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v baptism_n 1647_o pag._n 340._o par._n 1647_o in_o the_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o touch_v and_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o august_n sacrament_n with_o the_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n one_o shall_v have_v when_o one_o celebrate_v it_o cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o five_o council_n of_o milan_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1579._o appoint_v all_o curate_n to_o warn_v frequent_o all_o those_o which_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n 616._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 616._o to_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o attention_n meditate_v secret_o and_o with_o care_n the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n as_o of_o a_o redoubtable_a and_o desirable_a pool_n both_o together_o â—â—0_o in_o illud_fw-la fiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d reg_fw-la caesor_fw-la patrisam_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n â—â—0_o and_o if_o he_o exhort_v those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o captive_n before_o their_o king_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o their_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n where_o the_o king_n of_o we_o all_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o royal_a throne_n because_o in_o effect_n we_o owe_v this_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v xvi_o the_o consistory_n shall_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o those_o which_o without_o great_a consideration_n keep_v their_o child_n long_o from_o be_v baptise_a conformity_n st._n cyprian_n 95._o ep._n 59_o pag._n 95._o or_o rather_o a_o synod_n of_o 66_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o be_v chief_a appoint_v that_o infant_n new_o bear_v shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o defer_v too_o long_o baptise_v they_o and_o
matter_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o recite_v the_o symbol_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o show_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o live_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_o and_o in_o a_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o vocation_n the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o some_o light_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v they_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v present_o after_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n as_o well_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o call_v they_o to_o his_o bless_a communion_n as_o to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n on_o they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v betwixt_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o except_o what_o regard_v anabaptist_n which_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o subject_a nor_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n article_n i._n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o article_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o participate_v thereof_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v 312._o hom._n 21._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 312._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o all_o those_o which_o be_v invite_v take_v it_o in_o common_a with_o concord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 11._o in_o 4_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o the_o communicant_n from_o their_o assemble_v in_o common_a 132._o orig._n l._n 20._o pag._n 132._o thence_o it_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o they_o assemble_v on_o sunday_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 97._o pag._n 93._o cum_fw-la 97._o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o he_o also_o observe_v they_o send_v some_o to_o the_o absent_a to_o show_v doubtless_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v together_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 58th_o cannon_n bishop_n nor_o priest_n must_v not_o make_v oblation_n in_o private_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_a till_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n 11._o part._n 1._o c._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o child_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o above_o this_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o judge_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o conformity_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n martyr_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o other_o article_n that_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o not_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n for_o some_o year_n as_o well_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o i_o show_v on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_a until_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n in_o effect_n young_a child_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o examination_n st._n paul_n require_v of_o those_o which_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n iii_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o they_o have_v first_o make_v confession_n in_o public_a of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o profession_n conformity_n this_o practice_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o say_v st._n justin_n martyr_n to_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a birth_n 98._o apol._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o and_o that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o dignitary_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o which_o therewith_o mingle_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n those_o here_o describe_v not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n nor_o disposition_n desire_v by_o justin_n martyr_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n who_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o do_v gather_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o minister_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n person_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o its_o minister_n or_o in_o default_n thereof_o from_o a_o elder_a if_o it_o possible_a may_v be_v conformity_n the_o church_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o stranger_n without_o have_v pacifick_n letter_n the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o gratus_n about_o the_o year_n 348_o speak_v also_o more_o clear_o forbid_v plain_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o church_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 51._o lib._n 2._o c._n 51._o the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n prescribe_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n 602._o pag._n 601_o 602._o in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o french_a council_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o nants_n the_o time_n it_o hold_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o two_o first_o cannon_n whereof_o be_v employ_v to_o confirm_v this_o same_o practice_n vi_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a which_o by_o evident_a sign_n token_n and_o gesture_n show_v his_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o he_o can_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v perceive_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n conformity_n the_o church_n never_o require_v of_o communicant_o more_o than_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o disposition_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o impose_v on_o communicants_a a_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n especial_o since_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o make_v the_o first_o decree_n for_o it_o in_o his_o latteran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o vii_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o which_o can_v drink_v wine_n in_o make_v protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o contempt_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o
same_o thing_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v a_o like_a decree_n thirty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o cannon_n it_o be_v to_o what_o amount_v the_o 358_o chap._n of_o vii_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a eastern_a manuscript_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a cheat_n that_o have_v forge_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n evaristas_n 391._o pag._n 391._o but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o capitulary_a but_o now_o cite_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v have_v borrow_v it_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v after_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v march_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o 24_o session_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n 411._o tom._n 9_o conc._n p._n 411._o it_o anathematise_n those_o which_o affirm_v marriage_n contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v break_v or_o ratify_v they_o a_o condemnation_n wherein_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o believe_v what_o gratian_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n cap._n 4._o p._n 910._o whereas_o our_o discipline_n add_v that_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n the_o consistory_n may_v advise_v the_o i_o arty_n to_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o say_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o photius_n 392._o pag._n 392._o which_o i_o mention_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o then_o the_o judge_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o declare_v it_o lawful_a in_o prefer_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o child_n and_o their_o lawful_a desire_n before_o the_o perverseness_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ii_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o right_n they_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o presence_n of_o their_o parent_n relation_n neighbour_n and_o good_a friend_n and_o those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v sensure_v of_o their_o lightness_n and_o slight_a of_o the_o say_a warning_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v the_o say_v promise_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v clandestine_v marriage_n there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n some_o decree_n attribute_v by_o gratian_n to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o which_o in_o the_o four_o ordain_v that_o parent_n of_o both_o sex_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o witness_v the_o marriage_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n in_o the_o council_n he_o cause_v to_o assemble_v in_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v forum-julii_n desire_v the_o neighbour_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n may_v ensue_v by_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n which_o i_o mention_v on_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o reform_v marriage_n chap._n 1._o will_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o priest_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o thing_n be_v renew_v by_o cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n of_o milan_n iii_o believer_n which_o be_v of_o age_n although_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v yet_o shall_v so_o far_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v upon_o marriage_n without_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o and_o for_o not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v sensure_v by_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n we_o have_v already_o see_v on_o the_o first_o article_n that_o child_n under_o power_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v marry_v and_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n aught_o in_o civility_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n touch_v abraham_n require_v that_o the_o widow_n woman_n which_o intend_v to_o remarry_v shall_v refer_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o marry_v balzamon_n and_o zonaras_n explain_v the_o 42_o cannon_n of_o st._n basils_n second_o canonical_a epistle_n distinguish_v widow_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o relation_n from_o those_o which_o depend_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o these_o last_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o please_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o under_o who_o tuition_n they_o be_v and_o who_o without_o it_o have_v right_a to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o decree_n attribute_v to_o some_o council_n of_o arles_n 823._o pag._n 823._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n iv_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o idolatrous_a child_n will_v contract_v marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a wife_n shall_v be_v warn_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o divert_v their_o child_n from_o such_o marriage_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a the_o father_n shall_v employ_v their_o paternal_a power_n to_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o be_v present_a when_o contract_n marriage_n be_v pass_v they_o shall_v declare_v to_o have_v abhorrence_n of_o the_o idolatry_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v more_o and_o more_o plunge_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v the_o say_a father_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n concern_v the_o portion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v represent_v in_o consistory_n the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v use_v to_o prevent_v such_o marriage_n conformity_n we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o twenty_o article_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o orthodox_n to_o marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n unless_o they_o promise_v to_o embrace_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o promise_n before_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o marriage_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n enjoin_v by_o the_o cannon_n it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o our_o discipline_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v receive_v far_a explanation_n from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o twenty_o article_n v._o henceforward_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o promise_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n term_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o say_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v so_o bind_v as_o word_n of_o the_o present_a see_v word_n of_o the_o present_n do_v not_o promise_v marriage_n but_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n nevertheless_o these_o promise_n by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o great_a and_o lawful_a cause_n conformity_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n there_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o be_v so_o often_o touch_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n as_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a way_n of_o marry_v for_o former_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o same_o discipline_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o
ancient_a eastern_a manuscript_n he_o set_v down_o insufficiency_n as_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o separation_n with_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o other_o party_n whither_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o remarry_v xv._o marriage_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o sufficient_a attestation_n of_o promise_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v to_o prevent_v clandestine_a marriage_n i_o will_v show_v on_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n xvi_o baines_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o place_n where_o the_o party_n do_v reside_v and_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v in_o some_o other_o place_n than_o where_o their_o bane_n have_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v take_v sufficient_a attestation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v three_o several_a time_n conformity_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beavais_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o decretal_n 27._o tit._n 1_o de_fw-fr sponsal_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o publication_n of_o bane_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o publish_v bane_n of_o marriage_n in_o church_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n shall_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n 818_o tom._n 7._o conc_fw-fr cap._n 51._o p._n 818_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o dom._n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n a_o benedictine_n frier_n spirilegium_n that_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1270_o 222._o pag._n 217_o 221_o 222._o to_o confirm_v or_o celebrate_v any_o marriage_n whatsoever_o until_o publication_n be_v first_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o same_o practice_n in_o another_o synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1274_o 1._o ib._n p._n 255._o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 411._o decret_n de_fw-mi refor_o matrim_n cap._n 1._o which_o william_n his_o successor_n also_o renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n 1563._o the_o 8_o under_o pius_n the_o iv_o prescribe_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n borrome_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o recomend_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o his_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v require_v that_o publication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v xvii_o bane_n shall_v be_v publish_v three_o several_a sunday_n in_o place_n when_o there_o be_v sermon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v however_o the_o publication_n ought_v to_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n after_o which_o time_n the_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o even_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n conformity_n the_o same_o testimony_n i_o allege_v on_o the_o forego_n article_n do_v prescribe_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o publication_n now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o shall_v give_v leisure_n to_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v a_o marriage_n to_o prepare_v their_o reason_n other_o that_o bane_n shall_v be_v ask_v several_a time_n on_o holiday_n other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o several_a time_n xviii_o those_o which_o live_v in_o place_n where_o the_o usual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v may_v cause_v their_o bane_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o romish_a church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n partly_o political_a conformity_n the_o publish_n of_o bane_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o political_a our_o discipline_n have_v reason_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o case_n hint_v at_o to_o have_v they_o do_v in_o temple_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n xix_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o marry_v any_o body_n without_o have_v full_a knowledge_n and_o approbation_n conformity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o second_o article_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o clandestine_a marriage_n be_v condemn_v even_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o council_n a_o decree_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n take_v out_o of_o gratian_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n 801._o can._n 2._o pag._n 801._o that_o no_o believer_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o do_v not_o marry_v clandestine_o and_o in_o secret_a but_o let_v he_o marry_v public_o in_o our_o lord_n 818._o tom._n 3._o conc_fw-fr gal._n pag._n 116._o tom._n 7._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 818._o in_o receive_v the_o priest_n benediction_n this_o hormisdas_n be_v pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n herald_n bishop_n of_o tours_n make_v the_o same_o prohibition_n in_o the_o 130_o chap._n of_o his_o capitulary_a anno_fw-la dom._n 858._o and_o the_o 15_o can._n of_o those_o which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o propose_v and_o cause_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o council_n of_o latteran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o contain_v the_o very_a like_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o stranger_n be_v marry_v without_o have_v a_o good_a attestation_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v member_n to_o know_v if_o the_o bane_n have_v there_o be_v publish_v three_o several_a lord_n day_n without_o any_o opposition_n cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1569_o decree_v 26_o will_v have_v it_o so_o practise_v 590._o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 590._o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n xx._n when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o publish_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o party_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v do_v protest_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a party_n be_v know_v that_o with_o full_a resolution_n he_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n particular_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n persevere_v there_a of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o instruction_n the_o consistory_n shall_v take_v account_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o pastor_n or_o consistory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v suspend_v and_o even_o of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n conformity_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o orthodox_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o person_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a 234._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 234._o the_o council_n of_o elebori_n or_o eluira_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 305_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 6_o of_o its_o cannon_n the_o 10_o and_o 31st_o of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n 360_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o 14_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_a for_o it_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o marriage_n unless_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o marry_v a_o orthodox_n maid_n 12._o let._n g._n c._n 12._o do_v promise_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o his_o pandect_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o explain_v this_o cannon_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v two_o considerable_a remark_n first_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n now_o speak_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o heterodox_n party_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v woman_n that_o be_v orthodox_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o hetorodox_n church_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o blastares_n time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n i_o may_v allege_v several_a other_o cannon_n against_o the_o marriage_n now_o speak_v of_o 242._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 231._o 242._o as_o the_o 72_o of_o the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 533._o the_o 6_o of_o that_o of_o auvergne_n assemble_v 2_o year_n after_o and_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o decree_n of_o the_o 1_o title_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o milan_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o forego_n article_n if_o from_o council_n we_o pass_v to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 240._o tom._n 1_o p_o 239_o 240._o we_o shall_v find_v several_a which_o have_v explain_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n
husband_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 9_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o 29_o article_n 62._o can._n 113.4_o q._n spicil_n p._n 62._o suffer_v a_o lay_n man_n who_o wife_n have_v absent_v to_o marry_v another_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n if_o she_o have_v be_v take_v away_o captive_a by_o force_n the_o 83_o caunon_n of_o the_o 6_o universal_a council_n 347._o tom._n 5._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 347._o follow_v near_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o partly_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o first_o the_o 9th_o of_o that_o of_o verbery_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a time_n suffer_v a_o man_n who_o be_v force_v to_o change_v country_n and_o who_o wife_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o it_o suffer_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o if_o he_o can_v contain_v tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 3._o photius_n in_o the_o 13_o title_n can._n 2._o of_o his_o nomocanon_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o absent_a husband_n be_v to_o observe_v before_o she_o re-marries_a the_o friar_n blastares_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o photius_n and_o when_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v cause_v by_o captivity_n he_o determin_n that_o if_o in_o five_o year_n no_o news_n be_v hear_v the_o marriage_n be_v void_a xxxii_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o revolt_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n sing_v mass_n or_o return_v to_o their_o cloister_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o they_o be_v advertise_v to_o inhabit_v no_o long_o with_o their_o say_a husband_n during_o their_o apostasy_n not_o to_o load_v marriage_n with_o blame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o also_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o other_o until_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n to_o this_o article_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o 44_o cannon_n of_o the_o 2d_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n the_o 13_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511._o and_o the_o 3d._n of_o that_o of_o verbery_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 752._o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n 2._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 150._o &_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 2._o something_o be_v ordain_v which_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o discipline_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o particular_a rule_n and_o advertisement_n article_n i._n no_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v first_o public_o renounce_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n especial_o conformity_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v person_n into_o her_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o error_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v before_o preach_v i_o may_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o sundry_a cannon_n but_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v some_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v express_v on_o this_o subject_a heretic_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o heresy_n the_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o formal_a those_o among_o the_o novatian_o photinian_o or_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la nor_o those_o among_o they_o they_o call_v believer_n until_o they_o first_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n especial_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v to_o this_o same_o subject_a may_v be_v apply_v the_o 37th_o and_o 58th_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v order_v in_o the_o viii_o cannon_n touch_v the_o catharian_o that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v by_o writing_n that_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o alike_o dangerous_a the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o prescribe_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o method_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o after_o all_o the_o least_o that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o be_v to_o anathematise_v by_o write_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n ii_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o idolatry_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v mass_n vigil_n and_o maintain_v friar_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o hold_v priory_n revenue_n rent_n chappellany_n and_o tithe_n to_o pay_v the_o revenue_n to_o churchman_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o please_v to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o matter_n if_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n therein_o or_o appearance_n of_o any_o ill_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o consistory_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n which_o be_v that_o of_o consistory_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n those_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v any_o way_n pollute_v with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v idolatry_n crimen_fw-la principale_n summum_fw-la scelus_fw-la principale_v crimen_fw-la genneris_fw-la humani_fw-la summum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o will_v let_v christian_n see_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v abhor_v idolatry_n see_v it_o break_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n after_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 35th_o cannon_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v angel_n to_o invoke_v they_o it_o make_v this_o menace_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o idolatry_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o father_n of_o laodicea_n think_v one_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a one_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o idolatry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o one_o often_o think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n he_o ought_v not_o be_v concern_v more_o nor_o less_o although_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v iii_o those_o who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o pope_n bull_n or_o for_o money_n shall_v hold_v benefice_n and_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v uphold_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o benefice_n confer_v on_o any_o body_n by_o right_a of_o patronage_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o provision_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v patron_n or_o by_o collation_n of_o the_o bishop_n believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o under_o any_o open_a or_o tacit_n condition_n of_o service_n deditate_v to_o the_o idol_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n iv_o printer_n bookseller_n painter_n and_o other_o tradesman_n and_o in_o general_a all_o believer_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n as_o depend_v direct_o on_o the_o
superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o private_a action_n and_o the_o correction_n proper_a thereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o the_o consistory_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a conformity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o this_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o three_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o after_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v we_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n practise_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n v._o notary_n secretary_n and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v thing_n indifferent_o which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v testament_n pass_v contract_n and_o dispatch_a letter_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v idolatry_n nor_o judge_n for_o judge_a cause_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o edict_n conformity_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v prudent_o permit_v those_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o preferrence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_a one_o conscience_n or_o endanger_n salvation_n vi_o arbitrator_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n that_o concern_v idolatry_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o conformity_n there_o need_v no_o other_o commentary_n on_o this_o establishment_n then_o what_o i_o have_v remark_v on_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o vii_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n may_v not_o plead_v in_o cause_n which_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o mass_n and_o general_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v council_n to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o cause_n which_o tend_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n conformity_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o forbid_v all_o person_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o establish_v what_o we_o do_v condemn_v and_o to_o destroy_v what_o we_o set_v up_o viii_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o official_o nor_o arch-deacon_n such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a have_v by_o right_n any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a nevertheless_o because_o believer_n be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o gain_v their_o right_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v they_o may_v thither_o make_v their_o address_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o to_o apply_v themselves_o conformity_n one_o may_v and_o ought_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n establish_v in_o a_o country_n by_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n especial_o when_o one_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o this_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o injure_v nor_o the_o conscience_n concern_v ix_o advocate_n that_o be_v believer_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o before_o official_o but_o only_o in_o case_n for_o which_o one_o may_v prosecute_v their_o right_n before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_a article_n conformity_n this_o article_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a its_o needless_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o explication_n x._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o to_o exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o procuration_n under_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o spirituality_n conformity_n see_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n on_o certain_a occasion_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n above_o establish_v it_o may_v also_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_n they_o xi_o believer_n may_v not_o obtain_v nor_o publish_v monitory_n nor_o excommunication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conformity_n the_o protestant_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v legitimate_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o xii_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o go_v hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v the_o flock_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o minister_n from_o go_v thither_o and_o those_o that_o will_v go_v shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o consistory_n and_o sensure_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v conformity_n it_o be_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v this_o decree_n those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o church_n yard_n nor_o to_o oratory_n of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o obtain_v the_o heal_n of_o any_o sickness_n but_o the_o believer_n that_o have_v so_o do_v shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o upon_o confess_v and_o repent_v their_o fault_n shall_v afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o xiii_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n scandalous_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o suffer_v priest_n sing_v mass_n or_o discourse_v to_o debauch_v their_o servant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v anew_o take_v and_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o service_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o every_o body_n ought_v diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o fourteen_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v great_a care_n in_o teach_v and_o educate_v their_o child_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o priest_n friar_n jesuit_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o severe_a church_n censure_v those_o also_o which_o put_v their_o child_n to_o be_v page_n or_o otherwise_o to_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v advise_v how_o they_o do_v so_o conformity_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o other_o do_v and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o be_v motive_n very_o reasonable_a and_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n xv._o those_o who_o have_v brother_n sister_n and_o other_o relation_n who_o have_v quit_v monastery_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o affinity_n conformity_n if_o christian_n be_v oblige_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o man_n work_n of_o charity_n of_o great_a reason_n shall_v they_o do_v they_o to_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relation_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o necessity_n for_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o depart_v from_o a_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v xvi_o minister_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o the_o church_n can_v print_v book_n make_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o touch_v religion_n nor_o any_o way_n publish_v they_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o colloque_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o the_o academy_n or_o to_o two_o pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o shall_v attest_v the_o examination_n by_o they_o make_v of_o the_o say_v write_n conformity_n this_o ordinance_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a consequence_n as_o may_v sometime_o ensue_v without_o the_o examination_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o work_n be_v common_o approve_v by_o some_o doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n xvii_o those_o which_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o meter_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o mix_v therein_o any_o poetical_a fable_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o style_n of_o it_o conformity_n this_o article_n will_v find_v itself_o sufficient_o explain_v by_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v remark_v on_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n xviii_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n whether_o canonical_a or_o appocriphal_a shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o comedy_n nor_o
church_n that_o can_v inform_v i_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o promise_v of_o marriage_n be_v conceive_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o only_o judge_v by_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o in_o some_o place_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a which_o at_o last_o be_v forbid_v in_o effect_n 205._o tom._n 11._o spicil_n p._n 205._o in_o the_o year_n 262._o nicholas_n gilant_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v make_v this_o synodal_n decree_n we_o appoint_v our_o priest_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v but_o to_o forbid_v public_o in_o their_o church_n to_o contract_v marriage_n by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a until_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o nuptial_a benediction_n the_o five_o council_n of_o milan_n under_o cardinal_n borromeâ—â—â—scribes_v â—â—â—scribes_z the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—79_n 633._o tom._n 9_o conc._n p_o 633._o vi_o as_o for_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n believer_n can_v contract_v marriage_n any_o other_o way_n than_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n conformity_n when_o one_o life_n in_o a_o country_n one_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o maxim_n that_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o our_o king_n touch_v the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o marriage_n vii_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n because_o in_o do_v hereof_o one_o own_v his_o tyranny_n but_o one_o may_v in_o a_o degree_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n though_o prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n address_v one self_o to_o the_o king_n conformity_n as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n we_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o obtain_v any_o dispensing_n touch_v the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dispense_v of_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o the_o cognation_n call_v spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o comprise_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n conformity_n the_o more_o i_o read_v our_o discipline_n the_o more_o i_o therein_o find_v a_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n i_o speak_v of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o century_n for_o those_o which_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_v ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n may_v perceive_v the_o change_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o establishment_n i_o be_o about_o to_o examine_v be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n for_o until_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o in_o council_n spiritual_a cognation_n as_o lawful_a hindrance_n of_o wedlock_n if_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n deus-dedit_a be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o since_o the_o seven_o century_n these_o pretend_a spiritual_a cognation_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a it_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a beside_o that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o 676._o pseudoisid_n pag._n 676._o the_o late_a mr._n blondell_n have_v show_v clear_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volumn_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a decree_n in_o one_o of_o which_o one_o anathematise_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a gossip_n so_o that_o if_o these_o cannon_n be_v true_o he_o one_o must_v own_v that_o these_o spiritual_a cognation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n but_o what_o make_v i_o doubt_v if_o these_o constitution_n be_v he_o be_v that_o dom._n luke_n de_fw-fr achery_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o 2_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la among_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o cannon_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o 9th_o century_n do_v indeed_o represent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n but_o something_o dubious_o not_o say_v of_o what_o gregory_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o some_o other_o gregory_n for_o example_n to_o the_o second_o or_o three_o and_o so_o the_o one_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o 8_o century_n in_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fill_v the_o roman_a see_n in_o effect_n in_o that_o century_n 5._o tom._n 2._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 5._o spiritual_a affinity_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o west_n a_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o metz_n under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 753_o by_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o capitularys_n 15_o ibid._n p._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o the_o four_o question_n be_v make_v he_o on_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o 12_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 757._o 43_o ibid._n p._n 43_o since_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n have_v almost_o always_o prohibit_v marriage_n of_o person_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a affinity_n as_o for_o have_v present_v a_o child_n together_o to_o be_v christen_v i_o observe_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v azo_n 118._o tom._n 8._o spicil_n p._n 113._o ad_fw-la 118._o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n that_o these_o spiritual_a affinity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v marriage_n whereas_o atto_n do_v not_o defend_v himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n especial_o by_o that_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la who_o reign_v then_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authorize_v this_o sort_n of_o affinity_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1563_o in_o the_o 24_o session_n 412._o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 412._o under_o pius_n the_o 9th_o as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n although_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n it_o be_v not_o exact_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cannon_n 47_o and_o 48_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o on_o the_o 13_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v in_o nothing_o come_v behind_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n when_o after_o have_v establish_v that_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n the_o father_n declare_v it_o be_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o in_o some_o place_n those_o which_o have_v present_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v after_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o those_o child_n when_o they_o be_v become_v widow_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v even_o make_v null_a marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o prohibition_n '_o and_o condemn_v those_o which_o contract_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornicator_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o till_o then_o no_o difficulty_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o those_o as_o make_v they_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o 6_o century_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o spiritual_a cognation_n shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a hindrance_n of_o marriage_n 26._o lib._n 5._o cod._n just_o do_fw-mi 4._o cap._n 26._o although_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o decree_n before_o that_o i_o but_o now_o cite_v and_o which_o be_v after_o that_o of_o justiniam_fw-la above_o a_o 100_o year_n also_o the_o greek_a canonist_n which_o have_v search_v the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n have_v go_v no_o far_o